man_n â—iveâ—h_v say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v selah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o prophet_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n as_o isai_n chap._n 28.18_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o their_o agreement_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o not_o stand_v isai_n chap._n 28.15.18_o read_v also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 32.27_o in_o which_o chapter_n these_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n as_o with_o a_o judgement_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n himself_o say_v and_o will_v very_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14_o saying_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o before_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o and_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n read_v act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o revel_v 1.18_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o chap._n 6.8_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o exclude_v every_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n haide_n from_o some_o of_o those_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o observe_v afterward_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n job_n 30.23_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o haidâ—s_n that_o according_a to_o this_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n and_o isai_n 26.19_o the_o dead_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v sundry_a other_o thing_n question_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n more_o general_o they_o be_v use_v either_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o other_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n only_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o remove_n of_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o present_a world_n more_o particular_o they_o be_v use_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o hold_v all_o those_o under_o it_o who_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o second_o to_o signify_v hâ—â—l_o the_o peace_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remeadilesse_a torment_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n near_o unto_o death_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tentation_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v indeed_o let_v we_o now_o call_v brief_o to_o mind_n some_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o believe_a patriarch_n jaacob_n gen._n 37._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n the_o grave_n unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v his_o son_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o beast_n as_o his_o son_n though_o lying_o tell_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v without_o burial_n in_o any_o grave_n beside_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v more_o by_o sheol_n then_o the_o grave_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v though_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n extend_v itself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ps_n 16.10_o more_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o whole_a humane_a person_n be_v in_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n until_o he_o role_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.30_o and_o psal_n 89.48_o more_o general_o insomuch_o as_o sheol_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o though_o all_o that_o die_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o bury_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o latin_a word_n defuncti_fw-la and_o inferi_fw-la comprehend_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v also_o for_o sheol_n refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n psal_n 49.14.15_o and_o isai_n 38.10.11_o the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n record_v his_o mourning_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n oppose_v sheol_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n he_o believe_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a when_o they_o die_v though_o their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o consume_v away_o and_o though_o their_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o kindly_a state_n of_o perfection_n without_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o full_o perfect_a nor_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v once_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v reunite_v again_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o bless_a comfortable_a and_o joyous_a estate_n then_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o in_o death_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a sense_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o maim_v or_o rent_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o job_n 33.28_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
our_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n synecdochical_o put_v one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a insi_v thus_o earnest_o upon_o this_o last_o portion_n and_o remainder_n of_o blood_n because_o in_o this_o last_o empty_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fresh_o dead_a and_o yet_o warm_a even_o from_o the_o heart_n root_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a effusion_n be_v full_o perfect_v yea_o and_o further_a also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o pierce_a both_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o side_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n forget_v so_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pierce_v &_o wound_v for_o we_o as_o we_o may_v therewithal_o join_v mourn_a heart_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o joyful_a heart_n for_o the_o appeal_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n thereby_o for_o this_o mourn_a heart_n be_v that_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51._o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o special_a comfort_n do_v special_o belong_v matth._n 5._o and_o ezek._n chap._n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a fail_v in_o this_o duty_n neither_o yet_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o â—e_n may_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o singular_a grace_n of_o godly_a mourning_n which_o have_v so_o singular_a comfort_n annex_v unto_o it_o final_o let_v we_o not_o here_o neglect_v to_o gather_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n some_o comfort_n even_o from_o that_o cruelty_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o execute_v upon_o the_o repent_a thief_n though_o he_o have_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o death_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o divine_a favour_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o the_o external_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o grievance_n of_o this_o life_n burial_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n with_o civil_a punishment_n may_v have_v their_o course_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_n or_o cut_v of_o it_o off_o from_o hence_o though_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o fail_v to_o save_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o do_v this_o poor_a hang_v and_o crucify_a thief_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v question_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o rather_o concern_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v answer_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a comfort_n thereof_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a true_a natuturall_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_o confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o will_v it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n out_o of_o all_o question_n now_o then_o this_o we_o know_v further_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o assure_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o us._n the_o burial_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_n answer_n yes_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o benefit_n yea_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o also_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o burial_n wherefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o in_o that_o like_v as_o by_o his_o death_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o change_v that_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n yield_v the_o soul_n a_o passage_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o before_o it_o enjoy_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o prison_n house_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a assize_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n peaceable_a rest_a place_n for_o their_o body_n to_o take_v a_o certain_a quiet_a sleep_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n until_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o uncomfortablenes_n of_o the_o death_n and_o state_n at_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v read_v psal_n 49.14_o and_o job_n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n which_o do_v rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sleep_v peaceable_o in_o their_o grave_n read_v isai_n 57.2_o and_o john_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o matth._n 27.52_o act._n 7.60_o and_o chap._n 13.36_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o but_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n lie_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n have_v infinite_o more_o sweet_o perfume_v our_o grave_n than_o his_o own_o be_v with_o all_o that_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n embalm_v his_o body_n so_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n to_o die_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n against_o it_o see_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o or_o rather_o pave_v the_o way_n before_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o betwixt_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o continuance_n for_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n but_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a while_n and_o do_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o see_v in_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o vanquish_a death_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o it_o need_v not_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o rather_o put_v we_o in_o good_a comfort_n see_v as_o we_o know_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ps_n 90_o 4._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o according_o he_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o awaken_v every_o one_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o in_o due_a time_n even_o as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v long_a dead_a have_v be_v dead_a but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o since_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n minister_v unto_o we_o this_o second_o comfortable_a consideration_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n though_o there_o be_v some_o special_a difference_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v be_v herein_o observe_v question_n but_o
die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n chap._n 26.19_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n express_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o these_o word_n of_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n thereof_o or_o the_o rise_n that_o be_v the_o returning_z of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n before_o as_o jer._n chap._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v he_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o turn_v again_o and_o luc._n 2.34_o behold_v say_v simeon_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n likewise_o rom._n 9.31.32_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v but_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o demand_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v and_o verse_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o natural_o lie_v dead_a before_o we_o can_v escapè_fw-la the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n revel_v 20.5.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 12._o but_o neither_o this_o fall_n nor_o this_o rise_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o never_o know_v sin_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o holy_a from_o the_o womb_n continue_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n even_o to_o death_n &_o in_o death_n without_o any_o fall_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o good_a fruit_n question_n now_o second_o what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o answer_n the_o time_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o holy_a story_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o three_o day_n very_o early_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16.21_o and_z ch_z 17.23_o and_z ch_z 20.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v this_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.7_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a three_o day_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o again_o verse_n 46_o likewise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o peter_n act._n 10.40_o and_o then_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.14_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o about_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a story_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v before_o mary_n magdalen_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o she_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o haste_v her_o journey_n thither_o as_o we_o read_v joh._n 20.1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o so_o early_o do_v she_o set_v out_o and_o yet_o when_o she_o come_v she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n 16.2_o it_o be_v report_v that_o other_o woman_n also_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o testify_v verse_n 9_o saying_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v note_v three_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v well_o do_v though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n albeit_o we_o reckon_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o second_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n near_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o in_o the_o weekly_a recourse_n thereof_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o fiâ—st_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n but_o even_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o the_o light_n be_v create_v &_o break_v forth_o as_o on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o light_n that_o ever_o lighten_v this_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1.1.3_o joh._n 1.1.3_o col._n 1.16_o &_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o which_o day_n also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n question_n what_o may_v we_o well_o observe_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_n again_o answer_n first_o â—n_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n second_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o three_o day_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n even_o the_o day_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n the_o am_z world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a shall_v be_v restore_v again_o three_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v so_o earâ—y_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o with_o the_o sun_n it_o fit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o mal._n ch_z 4._o â—_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o tâ—e_v eâ—ect_a of_o god_n who_o do_v natural_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o heavenly_a light_n do_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
answer_n adam_n have_v yet_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o not_o only_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n special_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o pa_n rom_n â—_o 23_o but_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o causer_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o man_n a_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n you_o answer_v a_o while_n since_o that_o god_n in_o make_v man_n create_v the_o body_n first_o without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n and_o after_o that_o inspire_v a_o live_a soul_n into_o it_o but_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n he_o make_v they_o live_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v you_o yield_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v thus_o question_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o from_o the_o nature_n in_o â—ife_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o more_o immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o glorious_a image_n it_o bear_v this_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n aâ—_n to_o man_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o special_a observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v concern_v this_o pâ—â—â—_n question_n what_o be_v thiâ—_n image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v wâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o their_o outward_a comeliness_n or_o bodily_a shape_n answer_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n at_o all_o question_n wherein_o do_v it_o consi_v then_o answer_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o true_a right_a u_z nes_z and_o holiness_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o set_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o above_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o psal_n 8.5_o hebr._n â—_o 9_o and_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o colloss_n 3.10_o for_o god_n renu_v we_o be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o create_v us._n wherefore_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n bear_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o finite_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o god_n be_v this_o l_o keen_a therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a likeness_n to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o admit_v a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v tâ—â—_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n that_o it_o subsi_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o give_v life_n move_v anâ—_n sense_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o can_v the_o soul_n die_v but_o in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o the_o natural_a death_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o â—â—â—th_o understand_v and_o retain_v affection_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o wicked_a though_o with_o hout_n the_o body_n even_o until_o the_o reunit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o creature_n now_o very_o touch_v this_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o only_o a_o little_a superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o cou_o do_v not_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o by_o creation_n only_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v even_o herein_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v here_o therefore_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o three_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fine_a and_o delicate_a orchyard_n and_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o also_o therewithal_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_v and_o also_o perform_v to_o authorise_v they_o thereunto_o not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o chap_n of_o genesis_n already_o rehearse_v but_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o cha_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o portion_n of_o the_o which_o authority_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o mankind_n for_o christ_n sake_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o reviue_v it_o again_o after_o noah_n flood_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 9.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o note_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o puff_n up_o man_n in_o any_o proud_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o do_v through_o his_o pride_n lose_v all_o his_o dignity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o observation_n concern_v the_o excellent_a estate_n &_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n advance_v mankind_n question_n why_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o create_v only_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o his_o side_n answer_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v institute_v and_o give_v a_o lively_a example_n of_o that_o matrimonial_a estate_n whereby_o only_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o holy_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o â—roâ—_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 2.15_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 19.4.5.6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o observation_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n herein_o god_n do_v real_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o most_o bountiful_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
they_o second_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o betray_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n three_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o apprehension_n four_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n and_o indictment_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a branch_n first_o before_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o before_o piâ—ate_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n &_o after_o that_o before_o pilate_n without_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o after_o this_o before_o herod_n &_o last_o of_o all_o before_o pilat_z again_o &_o again_o five_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n six_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v giâ—en_v against_o he_o final_o his_o burâ—all_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o same_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o dolorous_a but_o only_o in_o thâ—_n judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n under_o these_o head_n or_o branch_n we_o may_v indeed_o not_o unapt_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a suffering_n anâ—_n humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o make_v our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o and_o first_o of_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o which_o aâ—_n they_o be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o remove_v or_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o so_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o they_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o those_o suffering_n wâ—ich_a be_v something_o more_o remoove_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v answer_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o speak_v and_o forthink_v of_o his_o death_n break_v forth_o very_o pathetical_o into_o these_o word_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v five_o day_n before_o that_o passeover_n at_o the_o feast_n whereof_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n explication_n explication_n read_v a_o so_o luke_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o greeve_v till_o it_o be_v end_v of_o the_o which_o word_n thus_o wri_fw-la eth_z a_o learned_a interpreter_n consiâ—eranda_n hiâ—_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la supplicium_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la afficiendum_fw-la notat_fw-la tantopere_fw-la exhorruerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la inquit_fw-la interpres_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la metus_fw-la cruciatuum_fw-la corporalâ—um_fw-la quà m_fw-la metus_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n gustare_fw-la iram_fw-la deiaduersus_fw-la peccata_fw-la electorum_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la sentire_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la infernales_fw-la quales_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la reprobi_fw-la in_o gehenna_n in_o aeternum_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o note_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a torment_n as_o of_o spiritual_a because_o he_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o most_o taste_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o â—lect_n &_o so_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n even_o such_o as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o john_n of_o exceed_a dolour_n and_o heaviness_n with_o a_o certain_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o he_o do_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o most_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a death_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o verse_n 32_o 33._o this_o trouble_n of_o soul_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n short_o after_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o the_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n never_o bend_v his_o mind_n more_o earnest_o to_o think_v thereof_o then_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o upon_o he_o as_o beside_o this_o time_n we_o may_v take_v another_o special_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o again_o ch_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ch_z 26.1.2_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n garden_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n shine_v forth_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v chap_n 19.37_o so_o this_o trouble_n mention_v john_n chap_n 12._o fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o short_o after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o feel_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o great_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o croch_v arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shoot_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_o head_v be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n come_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o betray_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o more_o near_o approach_v these_o be_v either_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o even_o or_o else_o the_o same_o night_n a_o few_o hour_n after_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o decline_a or_o valley_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n even_o in_o gethsemane_n the_o valley_n of_o fatness_n a_o place_n likely_a where_o they_o press_v their_o olive_n to_o make_v their_o oil_n etc._n etc._n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o testimony_n have_v you_o to_o the_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o chamber_n answer_n in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v betray_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o bewray_v and_o utter_v this_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o may_v justly_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a perturbation_n but_o a_o very_a heavy_a press_v and_o perplex_v trouble_n above_o that_o he_o do_v express_v it_o unto_o they_o some_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a thought_n of_o judas_n his_o intend_a and_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o intend_v i_o mean_v six_o day_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a and_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n even_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n defend_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a murmur_a of_o judas_n according_a to_o
that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n ch_n 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o the_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n upon_o that_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n so_o intend_v &_o plot_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o again_o four_o day_n after_o mat_n 26._o verse_n 1.2_o where_n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v record_v the_o same_o wicked_a occasion_n that_o judas_n take_v and_o testify_v further_a and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o even_o therein_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o fit_v the_o malicious_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o consult_v before_o how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 1â—.16_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.1.2.3.4.5.6_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a intent_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v love_o and_o kind_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o most_o heavy_a trouble_v which_o he_o do_v see_v by_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o the_o occasion_n to_o haste_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o most_o deep_a pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o according_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o practise_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o treason_n intend_v and_o plot_v already_o approach_v more_o near_o and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o question_n what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 42._o 42._o he_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 44._o and_o yet_o again_o we_o read_v verse_n 44._o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n explication_n explication_n this_o three_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o agony_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o gethsemane_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v the_o which_o place_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.39_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ground_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o which_o also_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n some_o good_a space_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o garden_n or_o ortchard_n either_o of_o olive_n tree_n or_o some_o vineyard_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o record_n and_o describe_v the_o place_n john_n chap_n 18.1_o where_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v some_o dwell_a house_n as_o every_o where_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o great_a city_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o look_v to_o the_o garden_n there_o about_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v ch_n 14.51.52_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conceive_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v in_o this_o place_n even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o word_n as_o note_v a_o astonish_n and_o amaze_a or_o confound_v ng_z sorrow_n and_o distress_n or_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o no_o humane_a succour_n or_o solace_n can_v mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_o discern_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o partly_o by_o his_o behaviour_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n by_o his_o behaviour_n first_o in_o that_o albeit_o he_o take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o mark_v more_o express_o name_v they_o even_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v yet_o his_o sorrow_n increasinge_v exceed_o much_o more_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o her_o travel_n and_o see_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v very_o near_a beholder_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sudden_o break_v from_o they_o as_o one_o violent_o pull_v away_o the_o space_n of_o a_o stone_n cast_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v it_o chap_n 22.40.41_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o their_o utter_a discomfiture_n the_o more_o free_o humble_v himself_o and_o most_o lamentable_o bemoan_v his_o distress_a estate_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n bend_v against_o that_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o be_v even_o now_o put_v never_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o us._n hereupon_o therefore_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n mark_v 14.35_o and_o afterward_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22.44_o a_o most_o strange_a sweat_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o any_o never_o so_o grievous_o torture_v and_o also_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a and_o that_o from_o so_o thin_a and_o spare_v a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o gross_a and_o corpulent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o many_o full_a feed_v and_o pamper_a be_v thus_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o dolour_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o external_a vexation_n that_o man_n can_v possible_o provoke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o extremity_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o discern_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n partly_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o three_o choice_n disciple_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o all_o natural_a life_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o have_v press_v our_o soul_n down_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o most_o lamentable_a prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o insi_v so_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o it_o
gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâ—iones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriâ—â—_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâ—e_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâ—d_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
the_o deity_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o horrible_a and_o astonishable_a feel_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o his_o justice_n must_v revenge_v by_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n upon_o our_o surety_n it_o be_v behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o present_a help_n of_o the_o deity_n except_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o encounter_n and_o of_o this_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v the_o ancient_a speak_v exceed_v well_o and_o very_o fit_o concern_v this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v itself_o that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o own_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o allege_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_o separate_v from_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o action_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wake_v save_v only_o that_o it_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o which_o point_n lie_v the_o dâ—fference_n betwixt_o a_o live_a body_n sound_o bring_v a_o sleep_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o faithful_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n homily_n 5._o to_o show_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o and_o perplex_v his_o sorrow_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n understand_v you_o further_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a point_n most_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o yet_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o terror_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o praise_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o natural_a discern_a betwixt_o vice_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o corrupt_a fruit_n from_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n etc._n etc._n final_o that_o i_o may_v couch_v all_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o humane_a affection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o forwardness_n distrust_n or_o despair_v they_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o pure_a and_o therefore_o defile_v with_o no_o blot_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o us._n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n and_o more_o than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n shall_v therewithal_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v also_o very_o true_a god_n he_o say_v further_o like_o as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n impose_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v shall_v perfect_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o season_n behold_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o horrible_a and_o every_o way_n terrible_a rage_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o which_o he_o must_v for_o our_o cause_n go_v under_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n itself_o it_o rest_v for_o the_o while_n and_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o repose_v itself_o quiet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o so_o great_a distress_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n o_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o it_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o short_a note_n both_o upon_o matthew_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o 12._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v darken_v through_o horror_n and_o jesus_n cry_v out_o overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v scorn_v and_o upon_o mark_n 15._o verse_n 34._o christ_n mighty_o incounter_v with_o satan_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o with_o death_n all_o arm_a with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n oppress_v with_o exceed_a dolour_n his_o soul_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o get_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o although_o death_n have_v wound_v he_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n he_o shake_a alâ—_n thing_n both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o with_o a_o enforce_a testimony_n from_o his_o executioner_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v the_o conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o scorn_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v see_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o inward_a perplex_a distress_n and_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n open_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o contrary_a scruple_n remove_v let_v we_o read_v his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n set_v down_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o deity_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n fear_v leave_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o adversity_n shall_v be_v overcome_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n how_o base_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o sin_n only_o except_v certain_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o be_v no_o christian._n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n to_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n great_o and_o to_o be_v sore_o abash_v see_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n mark_v 13.32_o and_o true_o unless_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v try_v this_o way_n also_o yet_o without_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o wit_n from_o that_o inmost_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tremble_a fear_n and_o affright_v of_o the_o mind_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v that_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n but_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o feel_v those_o terror_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o they_o do_v
christ_n and_o so_o horrible_a fear_n light_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n rook_n upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n he_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o same_o point_n do_v he_o notable_o lay_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n chap_v 12.27_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o gospel_n wherein_o that_o our_o saviour_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o scoff_a person_n make_v all_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o laugh_v in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o horrible_a grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v with_o some_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o behoosfull_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o curse_v by_o take_v our_o guiltiness_n upon_o himself_o etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o without_o reâ—son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v see_v the_o deity_n hide_v it_o see_v fe_o neither_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o rest_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o those_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v fiâ—e_a degree_n to_o be_v note_v first_o a_o complaint_n the_o which_o break_v forth_o from_o unmeasurable_a dolour_n secondlie_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o succour_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o fear_n he_o iâ—qâ—ireth_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v thirdlie_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n anâ—_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o deliverer_n four_o he_o call_v back_o the_o request_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o call_n and_o wish_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o the_o which_o point_n the_o interpreter_n doâ—h_v notable_o open_a and_o clear_a against_o such_o cavil_n and_o scruple_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n raise_v against_o they_o but_o because_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v translate_v before_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o use_v also_o the_o like_a dexterity_n in_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n hebrew_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 7_o 8._o where_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v christ_n hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n see_v he_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o fear_v the_o which_o answer_v only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o i_o answer_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o fear_n be_v for_o why_o do_v he_o shun_v death_n but_o because_o he_o behold_v in_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o even_o with_o hell_n itself_o hence_o be_v his_o tremble_a and_o anguish_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thâ—n_a fearful_a so_o then_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prevail_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o save_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o combat_n he_o may_v get_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o satan_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o god_n deny_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v ask_v yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o relieve_v us._n this_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o exceed_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o learned_a instrument_n a_o scribe_n spiritual_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o himself_o exact_o set_v down_o and_o notable_o couch_v together_o in_o his_o institution_n 2._o book_n chap_n 16._o section_n 10.11.12_o and_o we_o have_v it_o already_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o printer_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v it_o down_o here_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o true_o dispute_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o ignorant_a or_o nice_a and_o partial_a interpreter_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o descension_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n be_v call_v very_o hellish_a torment_n or_o suffering_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o institution_n therefore_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n say_v caluine_a beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o â—igour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o 53.5_o isai_n 53.5_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o father_n for_o ouâ—_n sin_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o abide_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n see_v he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n strike_v wicked_a doer_n for_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o be_v another_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n arise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o dâ—ath_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o of_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o in_o himself_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o
so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v melt_v with_o bloody_a sweat_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n whaâ—_n do_v noâ—_n that_o prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o sharpe_a &_o a_o haâ—der_a battle_n then_o with_o ordinary_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o â—râ—flers_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v for_o thâ—t_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o hoâ—_n great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n wâ—ll_n to_o understand_v how_o dear_o our_o salua_fw-la ion_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o whether_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whenby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grievous_a &_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v arraign_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o flesh_n to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o own_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o wâ—e_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o tentation_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o this_o do_v that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n declare_v wherein_o even_o for_o extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o although_o his_o anguish_n be_v above_o measure_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v â—im_v his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a a_o man_n and_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o obey_v his_o father_n for_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o desire_v &_o will_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v be_v his_o soul_n trouble_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n all_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o further_o we_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n how_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n neither_o be_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n hard_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemper_n in_o he_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o here_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o good_a and_o faithful_a brother_n master_n perkins_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o exquisite_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o i_o borrow_v his_o word_n from_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o three_o witness_n first_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o of_o his_o descension_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o god_n &_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o say_v he_o further_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v too_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v too_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n &_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v very_o true_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a thus_o much_o write_v this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o die_v the_o death_n with_o such_o limitation_n only_o as_o be_v necessary_a consider_v the_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n &_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o abide_v long_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o torment_n though_o eternal_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o descension_n thus_o he_o dispute_v that_o question_n with_o like_a good_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n other_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o son_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ—_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â—4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o â—n_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
and_o foot_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o much_o either_o by_o the_o force_a violence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o dâ—ath_n itself_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o benefit_n prevail_v against_o all_o both_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o very_a impotency_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o strong_a than_o they_o all_o in_o their_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o indeed_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o sweet_a word_n of_o this_o last_o farewell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o cross_n lead_v us._n for_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o you_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o question_n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o loudenes_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n rather_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n or_o arrest_v of_o it_o then_o as_o one_o violent_o apprehend_v and_o take_v away_o or_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o question_n how_o else_o may_v the_o same_o word_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n second_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a tâ—at_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o now_o mind_v present_o to_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n shall_v thereupon_o on_o our_o behalf_n not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o peaceable_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n his_o soul_n immediate_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o so_o much_o may_v we_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v likewise_o through_o he_o not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o have_v our_o natural_a death_n turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o retain_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o ever_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o â—e_n have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o comfort_n be_v that_o which_o give_v good_a simeon_n so_o great_a peace_n as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o by_o who_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n soul_n shall_v still_o live_v bless_o after_o his_o bodily_a death_n luke_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o death_n when_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n because_o then_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o die_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o great_a question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o answer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v ineedes_o be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n for_o all_o these_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o no_o part_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o less_o be_v the_o most_o dolorous_a &_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v except_v yet_o because_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o usual_o derive_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v external_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gather_v they_o together_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o like_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o from_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o sato_n his_o disciple_n we_o may_v well_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n either_o evil_n remove_v or_o benefit_n procure_v and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o under_o these_o head_n again_o though_o from_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n remove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n first_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n in_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n evil_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o actual_a through_o transgression_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o omit_v or_o fail_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o evil_a both_o in_o small_a and_o also_o in_o great_a measure_n of_o exceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o punishment_n answer_n the_o increase_n of_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o exasperate_a power_n of_o the_o harsh_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o handwriting_n or_o enditement_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n both_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n fron_n all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v gallat_n 1.4_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o
rom_n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o 1_o corin_z 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o epistle_n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o who_o never_o sin_v neither_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o any_o infection_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n and_o ephe_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o again_o colos_n 1.14_o and_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 9_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v it_o gospel_n chap_n 1.29_o and_o in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n chap_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o ch_z 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n sin_n be_v thus_o forgive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o cease_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.18.19.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n cease_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o punishment_n must_v needs_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o punishment_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v rom_n 7.1.2.3.4.5.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v figurative_o of_o our_o second_o marriage_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o our_o first_o husband_n engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o do_v now_o by_o our_o second_o husband_n christ_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god._n and_o chap_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o galat_n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n that_o lie_v fester_v in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o to_o have_v one_o sin_n punish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n rom_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n second_o that_o the_o hand_n writing_n or_o indictment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_n be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o disaduantage_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v we_o read_v it_o affirm_v partly_o gal_n 3.13_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n very_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o us._n moreover_o colos_n chap_n 1.13_o and_o chap_n 2.14_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o power_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o power_n of_o darkneâ—_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o five_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n testify_v and_o also_o john_n 12.31_o and_o 1._o epistle_n 3_o 8._o likewise_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v die_v the_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v by_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o also_o from_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o enrage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yea_o even_o from_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o according_a to_o to_o that_o gal_n 1_o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o then_o he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o chap._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o zacharie_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v testify_v in_o general_a luke_n 1.68.69.70.71.72.73_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n and_o thus_o like_a as_o that_o valiant_a judge_n samson_n do_v at_o his_o death_n kill_v more_o of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o judg._n chap_n 16.30_o so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o triumphant_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o even_o death_n and_o destruction_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o admirable_a he_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n differ_v altogether_o from_o all_o worldly_a fight_n and_o victory_n for_o even_o as_o by_o be_v himself_o bind_v for_o we_o he_o break_v all_o our_o bond_n by_o bear_v our_o reproach_n have_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o by_o take_v our_o curse_n have_v make_v we_o bless_v by_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o have_v he_o by_o die_v make_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a death_n &_o all_o his_o bless_a suffering_n obtain_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o therewithal_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o his_o covenant_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
be_v there_o yet_o no_o other_o comfort_n behind_o answer_n yes_o for_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o continue_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o third_o day_n his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o us._n explication_n explication_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o contain_v another_o singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o their_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o lest_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o some_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v steal_v away_o yea_o and_o some_o comfort_n rest_v in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o move_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o suit_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o he_o give_v nicodemus_n a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o as_o one_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o good_a man_n far_o above_o that_o honour_n which_o king_n david_n give_v to_o abner_n who_o die_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o joab_n in_o israel_n howsoever_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o princely_a 2._o sam._n 3.31_o etc._n etc._n question_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o three_o comfort_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o remain_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o reproach_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a conquest_n thereof_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o last_o enemy_n even_o within_o his_o own_o castle_n or_o within_o his_o own_o trench_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a cruel_a lion_n in_o his_o own_o den_n so_o he_o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o even_o through_o and_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n intimate_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n annex_v to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereof_o also_o as_o he_o teach_v our_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o pledge_n in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n put_v under_o the_o water_n much_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o at_o man_n age_n as_o many_o thousand_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n thus_o assure_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_n baptism_n read_v rom._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 12._o verse_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fatâ—er_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o joint_a use_n with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o certain_a progress_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v yea_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o again_o colos_n 2.11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n yea_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o even_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n throw_v out_o or_o tumble_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n despise_v and_o abominable_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n still_o rage_v against_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a yea_o rather_o will_v earnest_o have_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a seemly_a and_o honourable_a manner_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n embalm_v and_o entomb_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v immediate_o from_o &_o by_o his_o death_n receive_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o therefore_o from_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o answer_n yes_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o all_o evil_a due_a to_o it_o and_o also_o reconciliatory_a and_o meritorious_a to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n with_o the_o same_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o against_o this_o general_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o sickness_n &_o other_o affliction_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o take_v away_o answer_n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o death_n itself_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o also_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n
stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v
force_n can_v hinder_v from_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a will_v most_o assure_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n whosoever_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o extreme_a contempt_n and_o most_o cruel_a pursuit_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o wickedness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o move_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o raâ—ke_a rebel_n descend_v of_o a_o traitorous_a stock_n suffering_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o just_o may_v the_o lord_n cast_v a_o double_a condemnation_n upon_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o the_o more_o wonderful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n to_o turn_v that_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v twice_o condemn_v let_v we_o therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v betimes_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o persevere_v continual_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v never_o lead_v into_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o whosoever_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v no_o soon_o come_v before_o they_o but_o the_o high_a their_o place_n and_o the_o great_a the_o pride_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n or_o the_o show_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o will_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o spiteful_a adversary_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o vex_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o good_a this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a effect_n as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v question_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o these_o extreme_a pain_n &_o reproach_n even_o comparable_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n neither_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n neither_o do_v regard_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o be_v â—aâ—fe_n they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o just_o bear_v their_o own_o reproach_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n special_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 6.4.5.6_o &_o ch_z 10.28.29_o 30.31_o with_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n than_o you_o have_v rehearse_v out_o of_o they_o read_v also_o john_n 8.24_o where_o our_o savi_fw-la general_o affirm_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n ch_z 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o even_a in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n end_v but_o most_o of_o all_o both_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n when_o our_o savi_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la himself_n luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o apost_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 1.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n very_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o perfect_a sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o dolorous_a suffering_n for_o sin_n so_o will_v he_o come_v with_o perfect_a indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v despise_v his_o suffering_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v set_v loose_a by_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v still_o in_o the_o fetter_n &_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a we_o can_v be_v free_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o chr_n our_o lord_n be_v scourge_v for_o we_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n final_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n for_o we_o comparable_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o timâ—_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o thus_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v believe_v firm_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a &_o alsufficient_a suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n endure_v by_o he_o for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v according_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 13.20.21_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v even_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o simonian_o &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fantastical_o imagine_v or_o as_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o &_o chief_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o necessary_a so_o to_o be_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o the_o heretic_n call_v theopaschitae_n affirm_v let_v we_o utter_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a from_o the_o faith_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o excess_n and_o in_o defect_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n or_o glorify_v have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o very_a last_o suffering_n unto_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o his_o
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
death_n yea_o either_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v thus_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o we_o here_o present_a as_o well_o as_o before_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o any_o place_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v &_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o very_a last_o speech_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o assure_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v &_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o affirm_v &_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o both_o concern_v myself_o &_o every_o of_o you_o that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v yea_o even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v both_o tâ—â—e_n aâ—d_v faithful_a and_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o or_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v &_o die_v in_o our_o unbelief_n it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n work_v any_o other_o effect_n then_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v not_o long_o since_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n &_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v notable_o serve_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o excellent_a end_n first_o to_o encourage_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v still_o have_v mighty_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o yea_o like_a effect_n touch_v conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o though_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o indeed_o for_o the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o plant_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o building_n from_o that_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n sweet_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o willing_a &_o careful_a harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o endless_a salvation_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o just_o may_v the_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n or_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o evil_a creep_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v just_o serve_v to_o awaken_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o say_v in_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v damn_v and_o perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n sure_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v no_o long_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o i_o may_v strengthen_v this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o overcome_v myself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v save_v final_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o some_o thing_n restrain_v and_o allay_v the_o rage_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o when_o as_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v secret_o terrify_v by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o lâ—ke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n that_o as_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v conuâ—nient_a time_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o again_o act._n 24_o 26._o but_o beside_o these_o notable_a use_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o consider_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o join_v baptism_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o iâ—_n baptism_n of_o like_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n question_n â—hat_n faith_n be_v answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o partly_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v trâ—e_o for_o as_o unbelief_n be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o alone_o damnable_a though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v explication_n explication_n so_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o baptism_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n if_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a mean_n and_o a_o fit_a opportâ—nitie_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v unless_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v make_v request_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep._n 3.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n ephe._n 2.8_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v baptism_n a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o in_o link_a faith_n and_o baptism_n by_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n together_o question_n hereby_o our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n to_o all_o heathenish_a and_o unbelieve_a people_n namely_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n hereby_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v of_o any_o that_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v christian_a baptism_n be_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o yea_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o subject_n to_o light_a punishment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o moses_n for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o
be_v so_o manifold_a and_o great_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o precious_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o second_o to_o labour_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n three_o from_o the_o same_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o every_o christian_a duty_n explication_n explication_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o both_o most_o high_o and_o precious_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o both_o so_o to_o think_v and_o also_o to_o be_v earnest_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o judgement_n how_o can_v we_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a yoke_n of_o affection_n now_o touch_v a_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v every_o where_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o singular_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o mind_n repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o namely_o for_o one_o instance_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v he_o annex_v this_o exhortation_n forthwith_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brother_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.38_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v immediate_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n and_o chap._n 3.15.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o chap._n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n 40.41_o and_o rom._n 6_o 9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o and_o coloss_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o sanctification_n as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v very_o near_o link_v unto_o justification_n hereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v that_o good_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o singular_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n to_o seek_v after_o mighty_a increase_v in_o godliness_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o do_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n every_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o partly_o already_o begin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o trust_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n also_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o this_o barren_a and_o dead_a time_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o new_a spring_n and_o resurrection_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o let_v all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o premeditation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v nothing_o else_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o a_o careful_a address_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o that_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o amen_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v further_o enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o comfort_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o familiar_a inducement_n hereunto_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v here_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v full_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o yield_v that_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n question_n which_o it_o most_o worthy_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n his_o death_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o further_a also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v explication_n explication_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o yea_o so_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v coincident_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v likewise_o raise_v up_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o likewise_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o subject_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o himself_o to_o rule_n add_v govern_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o as_o over_o his_o natural_a brethren_n answerable_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v plain_o concern_v himself_o in_o his_o message_n send_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o now_o and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v even_o world_n without_o any_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v note_v diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n accompany_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o add_v verse_n 17.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
end_n we_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_v or_o lessen_v of_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o doubtless_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o will_v undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o execution_n shall_v be_v he_o may_v easy_o learn_v from_o this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o that_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o no_o doubt_n altogether_o against_o their_o will_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n or_o traitor_n go_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o execution_n or_o rather_o infinite_o more_o unwilling_o than_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v most_o just_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n all_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v utter_o expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v as_o certain_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unwilling_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o willing_o and_o ioyous_o and_o thankful_o to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o advancement_n as_o revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o the_o wicked_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o method_n or_o order_n of_o a_o hysterosis_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v these_o point_n of_o circumstance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a blessing_n from_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n 6.4.5_o for_o that_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a have_v only_o in_o taste_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o in_o taste_n but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o sound_n and_o nourishable_a digestion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o their_o preservation_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v live_v here_o after_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chap._n 6.19_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 10.29.30_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2_o 20._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 9.10.11_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v colos_n 3._o verse_n 3.4_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o until_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o chap._n 1.5_o he_o call_v it_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 6.18_o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v final_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o betwixt_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v perfect_o perform_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o distinction_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v as_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o mean_a estate_n and_o small_a gift_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o say_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o beside_o our_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n first_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v they_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v always_o unpersit_a and_o fail_v in_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n second_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o combrance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a body_n and_o enjoy_v some_o measure_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a rest_n heb._n 12.23_o three_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_o glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perpetual_a and_o full_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o distemperature_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o exceed_v all_o our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o head_n first_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
soul_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n quest._n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o answ_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n expli_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v one_o special_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o happy_a even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n now_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o last_v rehearse_v after_o the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n everlasting_a life_n beyond_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v furthermore_o be_v believe_v or_o expect_v of_o us._n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v henceforth_o to_o inquire_v and_o so_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v one_o special_a benefit_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n end_v before_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o expedient_a that_o for_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a explication_n sake_n we_o do_v here_o insert_v something_o concern_v this_o point_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v together_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v this_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o ep_v to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o verse_n 1._o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o because_o that_o if_o we_o clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4._o for_o in_o deed_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a not_o because_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o m._n caluin_n that_o holy_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glorious_a restore_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o bless_a immortality_n all_o the_o mean_a while_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o he_o make_v some_o question_n at_o the_o first_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o first_o of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o utrovis_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la malo_fw-la ita_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la aedificij_fw-la sit_fw-la beatus_fw-la status_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la consummatio_fw-la antem_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la ultimae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o either_o of_o these_o interpretationâ—_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o build_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o perfiting_a of_o it_o and_o this_o exposition_n as_o he_o say_v further_o will_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n rather_o approve_v hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la melius_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la contextus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epitheta_n or_o addition_n of_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o building_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o serve_v more_o fit_o to_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o epitheta_n inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la adiungit_fw-la huic_fw-la aedificio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuitatem_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmandan_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o general_a let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o point_n certain_o know_v i_o mean_v this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o present_a argument_n beside_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o while_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n not_o know_v of_o he_o alone_o by_o particular_a revelation_n but_o also_o of_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n may_v well_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o that_o light_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n &_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n by_o doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o teach_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o teach_v further_a concern_v abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v &_o be_v ever_o since_o their_o natural_a death_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o god_n who_o be_v &_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22.32_o whence_o also_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o follow_v see_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o &_o therefore_o will_v undoubted_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o for_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o grant_v the_o one_o &_o you_o grant_v the_o other_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o &_o you_o deny_v both_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v by_o doctrine_n confirm_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n and_o touch_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v thereby_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o by_o practice_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o at_o his_o own_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.43.46_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v concern_v stephen_n who_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o
love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o then_o saint_n john_n pronounce_v all_o the_o faithful_a bless_a he_o have_v show_v also_o wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v yea_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v ioyous_o affect_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n far_o above_o alâ—_n earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o ever_o taste_v of_o before_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o blessing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o john_n from_o heaven_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v in_o holy_a record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o make_v this_o blessing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v therewithal_o set_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n both_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o far_o more_o excellent_a comfort_n than_o they_o shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n whether_o wife_n child_n dear_a friend_n house_n and_o land_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o all_o these_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o freedom_n from_o all_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 19.29_o where_o he_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n weigh_v down_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v make_v death_n also_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v rather_o welcome_o then_o otherwise_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v due_o prepare_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v aâ—d_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 17_o 18._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a christian_n have_v seek_v out_o many_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o to_o help_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n against_o it_o in_o that_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v or_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v paint_v and_o hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o some_o goodly_a inn_n or_o to_o the_o land_n at_o a_o haven_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v dangerous_o toss_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n or_o to_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o full_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n 1._o book_n page_n 247_o 248._o and_o very_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o less_o comfort_n and_o holy_a confidence_n against_o death_n be_v for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o earnest_o instruct_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o bless_a immortality_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o do_v suspend_v our_o comfort_n and_o put_v it_o too_o far_o off_o when_o we_o will_v apprehend_v no_o comfort_n till_o our_o thought_n come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n i_o fear_v i_o the_o psychopannychie_n or_o soule-sleeping_a after_o the_o natural_a death_n deceive_v many_o that_o be_v not_o profess_v anabaptist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n wake_v enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o say_v master_n caluin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o calm_a and_o quiet_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n haec_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la &_o fiduciae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o no_o earthly_a wight_n or_o cruel_a tyrant_n no_o nor_o any_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o behold_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o how_o inestimable_a god_n mercy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a counter-poison_n against_o all_o the_o contagion_n and_o peril_n of_o it_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o use_n for_o duty_n be_v next_o qu._n what_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n an._n as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v esteem_v and_o value_n so_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o due_a proportion_n great_a than_o we_o can_v perform_v expli_v it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n or_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o benefit_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o negligent_a or_o slack_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o hereby_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v question_n go_v on_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n that_o we_o can_v answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o with_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o he_o we_o ourselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o decline_v from_o he_o moreover_o we_o be_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o good_a comfort_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o duty_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n whereof_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o stand_v bind_v with_o all_o holy_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v more_o purposed_o hereafter_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o all_o the_o action_n
of_o our_o life_n prou._n 4_o 23._o yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o without_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n all_o external_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o account_n before_o he_o isai_n 28._o matth._n 15._o for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o john_n 4._o and_o that_o with_o all_o integrity_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o instance_n psalm_n 103._o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n read_v also_o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o concern_v our_o own_o care_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o may_v always_o keep_v they_o pure_a chaste_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o read_v again_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o thus_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_n or_o canonical_a text_n with_o or_o above_o all_o watchfulness_n watch_v over_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o number_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o psalm_n 73.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_v always_o iwth_n thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o lo_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o welfare_n whereof_o rest_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n also_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v his_o denomination_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o psal_n 3.2_o and_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o 22._o verse_n 20_o 21_o and_o 57.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n that_o he_o love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o careful_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n where_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o often_o and_o most_o earnest_o mention_v in_o prayer_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n &_o darling_n of_o every_o man_n where_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v o_o deliver_v my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n but_o alas_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o pattern_n and_o example_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o very_o little_a estimation_n and_o price_n with_o us._n all_o our_o care_n be_v usual_o for_o our_o body_n how_o we_o may_v pamper_v adorn_v and_o every_o way_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o sordes_fw-la suds_n i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o be_v leave_v unswept_a and_o ungarnished_a altogether_o forlorn_a and_o unprovided_a for_o famish_v and_o starve_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o afford_v the_o devil_n his_o welcome_n to_o make_v we_o seven_o fold_n more_o miserable_a answerable_a to_o that_o trick_v which_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 44_o 45._o and_o hereof_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o little_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a food_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_v the_o store_n house_n and_o wardrobe_n for_o the_o enrich_n and_o deck_v of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o i_o confess_v will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v &c_n &c_n but_o how_o few_o do_v take_v the_o right_a way_n or_o due_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a care_n at_o all_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v let_v such_o therefore_o learn_v from_o this_o admonition_n to_o better_v their_o duty_n herein_o or_o else_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o all_o craft_n or_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o luke_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v save_v it_o how_o so_o by_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n shall_v live_v more_o bless_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o can_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o bold_a though_o we_o know_v that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o lone_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n wherefore_o also_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o abide_n here_o and_o depart_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o five_o all_o such_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 31.5_o and_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n itself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o of_o stephen_n act_n 7.59_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o way_n thus_o careful_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v there_o not_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o secure_a neglect_n which_o be_v common_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a careful_a about_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n yes_o no_o
verse_n 24.25.26.27.28_o of_o the_o which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o that_o day_n from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o here_o only_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v dead_a shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n question_n what_o be_v his_o reason_n answer_n if_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n account_v his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o subdue_v by_o he_o then_o doubtless_o death_n which_o be_v one_o capital_a and_o chief_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v subdue_v say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o death_n also_o together_o with_o they_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o otherwise_o if_o their_o body_n be_v overthrow_v by_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v death_n reign_v still_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n so_o to_o do_v for_o see_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o the_o body_n death_n itself_o shall_v also_o one_o day_n cease_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n have_v already_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o glory_n shall_v cause_v his_o most_o glorious_a power_n and_o the_o most_o rich_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v whole_o live_v together_o in_o eternal_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v most_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 17._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 29._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 29._o else_o say_v saint_n paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n reason_v from_o that_o use_n and_o end_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o well_o to_o assure_v the_o baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o body_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o assure_v everlasting_a blessing_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n to_o they_o both_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v unless_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n direct_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o it_o what_o fruit_n either_o have_v the_o faithful_a by_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o what_o fruit_n may_v the_o live_a look_n to_o find_v by_o it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o assure_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n may_v peradventure_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a restraint_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prevent_v this_o objection_n see_v if_o any_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o his_o disputation_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o according_o diverse_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v reason_v from_o some_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o very_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o ground_n will_v sufficient_o uphold_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o these_o word_n oi_o baptizomenoi_fw-fr huper_fw-fr toon_n necroon_fw-mi be_v translate_v of_o some_o thus_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o baptize_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o sure_o be_v very_o unlikely_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o such_o a_o groundless_a or_o fond_a use_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o read_n can_v well_o agree_v to_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o translation_n well_o agree_v which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o that_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o hope_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o embalm_v they_o before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o use_v wash_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v otherwise_o this_o wash_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n allege_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v the_o greek_a huper_n to_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o the_o latin_a pro_fw-la be_v use_v in_o this_o latin_a phrase_n habere_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la as_o master_n caluin_n well_o observe_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a even_o to_o die_v more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o master_n caluin_n interprete_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o converte_n as_o neglect_v baptism_n overlong_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o provoke_v in_o conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o they_o do_v see_v death_n any_o way_n approach_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o it_o though_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o master_n caluin_n himself_o worthy_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o
corn_n do_v usual_o die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o take_v root_n that_o then_o it_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o one_o thing_n must_v make_v way_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o another_o and_o see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v year_n after_o year_n that_o god_n give_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v a_o several_a body_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n yea_o many_o grain_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n for_o one_o yea_o and_o beside_o the_o multiply_a grain_n of_o the_o corn_n itself_o the_o stalk_n also_o and_o the_o ear_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o any_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o same_o resolve_a substance_n raise_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n again_o thus_o much_o therefore_o more_o brief_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n thus_o waiward_o repeat_v by_o the_o adversary_n again_o the_o more_o large_a answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v 39_o etc._n etc._n 51._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o differ_v manner_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n show_v from_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o that_o he_o magnify_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o and_o first_o in_o his_o earthly_a creature_n which_o have_v life_n compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o in_o his_o heavenly_a creature_n compare_v both_o with_o earthly_a and_o also_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v they_o verses_z 39.40.41_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n explication_n explication_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v shine_v forth_o very_o clear_o both_o in_o the_o earthly_a and_o also_o in_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o which_o he_o have_v create_v &_o make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o which_o also_o he_o hitherto_o preserve_v &_o maintain_v still_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o earthly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 39_o verse_n and_o both_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o unequal_a condition_n and_o degree_n verse_n 40.41_o now_o after_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o present_a estate_n declare_v by_o the_o differ_a instance_n of_o the_o former_a similitude_n or_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v henceforth_o apply_v the_o same_o instance_n or_o example_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o say_v even_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_o differ_v from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o wherein_o that_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o three_o particular_a property_n and_o then_o more_o general_o in_o their_o estate_n more_o entire_o and_o total_o consider_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n himself_o speak_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o differ_v or_o rather_o contrary_a property_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o differ_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n he_o make_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o similitude_n and_o example_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 42.43_o 42._o so_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n explication_n explication_n these_o contrary_a quality_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n do_v express_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o estate_n from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o either_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o our_o body_n be_v for_o their_o present_a estate_n corrupt_a vile_a and_o frail_a we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o sensible_a experience_n but_o what_o the_o incorruption_n glory_n and_o firm_a and_o able_a constitution_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o disease_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o discern_v till_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o know_v and_o it_o may_v well_o satisfy_v we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v philip._n 3.21_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o corruptible_a ignominious_a and_o frail_a body_n